prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o her_o government_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v yea_o field_n hutton_n and_o gabriel_n powel_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouch_v that_o both_o thing_n which_o apostle_n which_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o apostolic_a authority_n sure_o his_o reason_n assign_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o yield_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o they_o give_v her_o equal_a apostolic_a power_n 9_o hutton_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n pag._n 3._o and_o 59_o see_v also_o pag._n 9_o hutton_n affirm_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v mere_o humane_a but_o in_o part_n divine_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o if_o you_o make_v your_o comparison_n between_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o let_v god_n commandment_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o let_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o range_v in_o a_o second_o place_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o because_o she_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v assist_v they_o even_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o be_v hutton_n word_n powel_n word_n be_v these_o those_o adiophora_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a 8_o gabriel_n powellus_n in_o the_o sibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphoris_n ca._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o 8_o which_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o institute_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v after_o such_o sort_n humane_a as_o they_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n more_o than_o only_o humane_a yea_o they_o have_v authority_n altogether_o divine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n again_o 7_o again_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o §._o 6._o &_o 7_o god_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v and_o ordain_v for_o she_o own_o conservation_n profit_n comeliness_n order_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o manifest_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v law_n concern_v external_a rite_n in_o time_n ensue_v thus_o powel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v a_o prudent_a man_n will_v well_o infer_v that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o according_a to_o their_o proceed_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v that_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n and_o positive_a ordinance_n for_o government_n we_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o of_o the_o second_o see_v further_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o bring_v and_o general_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n make_v as_o much_o nay_o common_o more_o for_o the_o first_o then_o for_o the_o second_o for_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v direction_n in_o truth_n we_o do_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintain_v the_o first_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o second_o see_v moreover_o that_o field_n and_o powel_n give_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o great_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o they_o be_v then_o not_o only_a ordainer_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o director_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o all_o future_a time_n see_v final_o that_o the_o puritan_n deny_v the_o collection_n or_o deduction_n of_o either_o of_o these_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n aver_v the_o plain_a deduction_n of_o one_o and_o for_o this_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o the_o puritan_n may_v err_v in_o deny_v both_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o al._n section_n the_o five_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o all_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o aver_v and_o to_o weaken_v their_o principal_a proof_n 13._o book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o the_o one_o be_v of_o m._n field_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n include_v also_o the_o apostle_n second_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n last_o as_o it_o comprehend_v those_o only_a that_o be_v live_v at_o one_o present_a time_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n he_o free_v it_o from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o from_o error_n only_o and_o in_o the_o three_o not_o from_o error_n in_o all_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o 5._o chap._n 5._o he_o apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n another_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o retain_v always_o as_o field_n speak_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v 3._o chap._n 4._o §._o the_o church_n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o and_o 3._o true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n hence_o they_o assign_v some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n which_o they_o bind_v every_o person_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o deny_v asmuch_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o i_o place_n as_o a_o three_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o confute_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
circle_n because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o another_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o in_o two_o sundry_a respect_n be_v so_o that_o we_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n can_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o formal_o believe_v this_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a although_o we_o formal_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v yet_o this_o revelation_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n only_o requisite_a propound_v it_o infallible_o unto_o us._n to_o make_v this_o assertion_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a we_o must_v presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o two_o proposition_n common_o hold_v certain_a in_o philosophy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o example_n when_o a_o physician_n do_v administer_v physic_n to_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v why_o he_o administer_v physic_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o physic_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sick-man_n health_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o wind_n open_v a_o window_n it_o open_v it_o by_o enter_v in_o and_o enter_v in_o by_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o wind_n enter_v be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n because_o unless_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o wind_n can_v enter_v in_o second_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o a_o mere_a condition_n necessary_o requisite_a be_v no_o cause_n for_o example_n wood_n can_v be_v burn_v except_o it_o be_v put_v near_o or_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o approximation_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n to_o speak_v proper_o why_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v but_o a_o condition_n necessary_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o yet_o the_o promulgation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n do_v bind_v but_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o two_o cause_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o may_v not_o we_o prove_v two_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a respect_n by_o one_o another_o that_o these_o respect_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n requisite_a and_o that_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o condition_n be_v different_a i_o have_v show_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v so_o that_o among_o other_o article_n leave_v this_o be_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o execute_v her_o office_n this_o also_o she_o be_v to_o propound_v and_o her_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o day_n before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v a_o man_n have_v ask_v a_o christian_a why_o he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v true_o have_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v such_o and_o such_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v have_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o mystery_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o know_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v urge_v further_o why_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v such_o matter_n can_v not_o err_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v before_o include_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n so_o reveal_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o succeed_a age_n the_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o live_v write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o mystery_n they_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o say_v scripture_n unto_o her_o child_n as_o canonical_a now_o then_o wherefore_o believe_v we_o or_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v further_o how_o we_o know_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o believe_v for_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o divine_a proof_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o revelation_n be_v no_o other_o revelation_n but_o itself_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o respect_n be_v diverse_a and_o also_o the_o object_n of_o these_o assertion_n the_o respect_n because_o when_o we_o assign_v the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o assign_v a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o assign_v the_o propound_v of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o assign_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o conditon_n infallible_o guide_v we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o object_n also_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n yield_v of_o our_o belief_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n or_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o propound_v or_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o revelation_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o opinion_n concern_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v which_o in_o truth_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a method_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n and_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o the_o former_a then_o be_v otherwise_o different_a from_o it_o for_o the_o author_n follow_v this_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a require_v also_o the_o aforesaid_a inducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n but_o moreover_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a proof_n or_o reason_n build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o say_a act_n of_o belief_n for_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a propounder_n of_o all_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n they_o add_v also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o certain_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 7._o malac._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o ever_o will_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o proceed_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o for_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o five_o 4._o iren._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v as_o certain_o what_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o my_o principal_a intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o begin_v in_o particular_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a belief_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o must_v true_o say_v that_o we_o know_v infallible_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o for_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o verity_n themselves_o reveal_v it_o also_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o prescribe_v general_a precept_n of_o manner_n touch_v good_a and_o ill_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a build_v upon_o her_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o whole_a belief_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o internal_a virtue_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o rely_v likewise_o on_o her_o doctrine_n for_o his_o external_a carriage_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o final_o accept_v all_o her_o faith_n as_o infallible_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v her_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a so_o that_o god_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o sensible_a guide_n he_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n depend_v of_o her_o infallible_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o divine_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o building_n upon_o the_o tradition_n decision_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o her_o decree_n be_v god_n and_o her_o doctrine_n warrant_v to_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o that_o so_o with_o few_o word_n we_o may_v decide_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o divide_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o assertion_n section_n the_o second_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o s._n luke_n witness_v 3._o act._n 1._o v._n 3._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o his_o speech_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n this_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o place_n i_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n extant_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o these_o instruction_n in_o writing_n or_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n transgress_v christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o bid_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o man_n likewise_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deliver_v this_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v a_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v most_o earnest_o commend_v to_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n ult_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v leave_v with_o thou_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la or_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o great_a
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o one_o such_o heresy_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o life_n than_o a_o man_n arm_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n or_o a_o bough_n cut_v from_o a_o tree_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a this_o shall_v suffice_v and_o less_o i_o think_v will_v have_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a rule_n of_o belief_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o one_o faith_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o no_o wiseman_n will_v prescribe_v himself_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o own_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o truth_n itself_o have_v warrant_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v from_o truth_n chapter_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o prove_v it_o may_v well_o in_o this_o place_n be_v demand_v what_o particular_a ground_n decree_n or_o principle_n the_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o first_o such_o particular_a ground_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a scripture_n for_o most_o of_o they_o by_o we_o all_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o we_o concern_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o divine_a volume_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o discuss_v how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v canonical_a how_o can_v we_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n write_v the_o new_a what_o proof_n likewise_o have_v we_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o corrupt_a or_o deprave_a i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v adjudge_v all_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o as_o canonical_a receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o child_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v the_o certain_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o only_o i_o say_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v first_o infallible_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n who_o adjudge_v and_o censure_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n be_v which_o be_v manifest_a because_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o direct_v both_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v and_o direct_v the_o first_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o he_o do_v the_o second_o because_o his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n in_o pen_v those_o sacred_a book_n be_v such_o that_o every_o sentence_n in_o they_o contain_v be_v of_o most_o certain_a verity_n but_o his_o assistance_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o say_a council_n or_o bishop_n intend_v to_o define_v of_o such_o a_o infallible_a truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o man_n also_o before_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o before_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n may_v have_v know_v the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o consequent_o by_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n every_o one_o may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o certainty_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o book_n then_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v although_o the_o church_n make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o learn_v most_o certain_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n unto_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v this_o our_o assertion_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o scripture_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o see_v part_n second_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o for_o every_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o to_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n far_o more_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v thus_o explicate_v let_v we_o now_o brief_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o because_o we_o can_v assign_v no_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v first_o partly_o approve_v by_o miracle_n partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o how_o do_v we_o now_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o now_o that_o be_v then_o approve_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n tradition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o demand_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o canonical_a who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v very_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v we_o of_o all_o these_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v sacred_a author_n inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n without_o corruption_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n understanding_n can_v be_v make_v this_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v she_o do_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n 2._o see_v part_n 2_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o be_v receive_v and_o the_o gospel_n call_v of_o nicodemus_n with_o other_o reject_v she_o have_v likewise_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a diverse_a book_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o
sentence_n in_o it_o be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n sometime_o be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n sometime_o by_o word_n metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yea_o sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v diverse_a it_o have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a which_o be_v call_v also_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o example_n this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o the_o church_n triumphant_a all_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n bear_v and_o diverse_a of_o they_o not_o seldom_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o discern_v they_o i_o add_v final_o that_o sundry_a mystery_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v disclose_v be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a hence_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v of_o god_n understanding_n 45._o psal_n 118._o john_n 5._o verse_n 39_o luke_n 24._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o he_o may_v search_v his_o law_n our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n open_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n understand_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o place_n plain_o convince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o section_n the_o third_z the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v touch_v their_o obscurity_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o very_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v receive_v false_a interpretation_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 16._o s._n peter_n above_o cite_v plain_o avouch_v affirm_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a even_o in_o his_o day_n deprave_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o heretic_n heretofore_o have_v allege_v scripture_n false_o expound_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n and_o this_o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 8._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o in_o the_o world_n either_o catholic_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n their_o exposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a 1._o august_n tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litteran_v li._n 7._o ca._n 9_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi lib._n contr_n propha_fw-la haeres_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 2._o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pag._n 61._o see_v part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o yea_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n have_v no_o other_o offspring_n or_o root_n than_o that_o good_a scripture_n be_v bad_o understand_v in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n read_v catholic_a scripture_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n heretic_n then_o for_o that_o not_o understand_v they_o true_o they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o these_o word_n all_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o it_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatus_fw-la do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n another_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n hence_o our_o king_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampton_n court_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n most_o discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o wish_v all_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v they_o moreover_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o before_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o likewise_o easy_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v no_o private_a man_n judgement_n from_o error_n nay_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n tell_v we_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 20._o see_v sect_n 5._o follow_v 1._o joh._n 4._o verse_n 1._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o any_o private_a man_n opinion_n for_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n willing_a we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o spiritte_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o by_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_n or_o no_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n follow_v in_o which_o to_o confute_v cerinthus_n ebion_n basilides_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n or_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o point_n and_o add_v these_o word_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n hear_v and_o obei_v the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a gather_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_a proceed_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n but_o one_o truth_n see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o new_a sectary_n now_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o truth_n than_o another_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n i_o add_v also_o that_o every_o sectary_n must_v needs_o confess_v every_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n i_o mean_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o almost_o no_o one_o sectary_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o all_o point_n and_o approve_v all_o his_o interpretation_n but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o all_o because_o their_o warrant_n be_v equal_a for_o al._n final_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o private_a man_n spirit_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o such_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
we_o that_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anasta_fw-la ghost_n ciril_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la et_fw-fr dialog_n cum_fw-la hermia_n et_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la anasta_fw-la s._n ciril_n of_o alexandria_n term_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n also_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n define_v by_o divine_a instinct_n aug._n instinct_n leo_fw-la epistol_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatho_n et_fw-fr 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a et_fw-fr 78_o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la aug._n s._n leo_n affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n synod_n ghost_n constan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la habita_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synod_n receive_v say_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o willing_a mind_n this_o decree_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 10._o wil._n gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o indict_v 11_o epist_n 10._o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la cap._n 1._o see_v ruffinus_n in_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o we_o receive_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephesinam_fw-la scripture_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephesinam_fw-la caelestinus_n the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o i_o join_v this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n use_v this_o stile_n 28._o act._n 15._o verse_n 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o holy_a counsel_n the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o decree_n proceed_v jointe_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o because_o all_o general_a counsel_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v likewise_o ever_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o stile_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o s._n luke_n record_v 4._o act._n 15_o 41._o chap._n 16_o 4._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o like_v as_o all_o faithful_a christian_n embrace_v those_o precept_n so_o ever_o since_o all_o catholic_n have_v embrace_v the_o creed_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n build_v therein_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o such_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o although_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o every_o christian_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n hence_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 32._o counsel_n ambros_n epist_n 32._o i_o follow_v say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v i_o sinodis_fw-la i_o hieron_n count_n lucif_n hilla_n in_o fine_a lib._n de_fw-fr sinodis_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n eusebius_n endure_v banishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o council_n secutione_fw-la council_n victor_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vandalica_fw-la per_fw-la secutione_fw-la victor_n affricanus_fw-la relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o diverse_a who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n moreover_o if_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o falsehood_n we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o such_o counsel_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o that_o they_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o add_v some_o sentence_n to_o the_o old_a which_o they_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o embrace_v as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o can_v have_v err_v and_o have_v propound_v falsehood_n unto_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o we_o bereave_v such_o definition_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o new_a trinitarian_n 42._o see_v zauchius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n beza_n volumine_fw-la 3._o pa._n 190._o 195._o hooker_n book_n 5._o §_o 42._o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o as_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n euangellical_a or_o rather_o pseudo-evangellical_a doctrine_n this_o force_a beza_n dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o chalcedon_n beza_n epist_n theâ—log_n 81_o p._n 334._o 335._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12._o 13._o than_o which_o say_v he_o the_o sun_n never_o behold_v any_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o add_v that_o although_o all_o use_n of_o new_a word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o so_o define_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hipostasis_n be_v take_v away_o what_o word_n soever_o thou_o use_v and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a being_n abrogate_a which_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discover_v or_o their_o error_n so_o clear_o confute_v i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n propriety_n hipostatical_a union_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n can_v well_o be_v refell_v hitherto_o beza_n hence_o also_o zanchius_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n write_v thus_o and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v and_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n sake_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a and_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
ground_n hence_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o three_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o with_o all_o security_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a other_o common_o by_o all_o catholic_n esteem_v also_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o assign_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n millitant_a but_o for_o a_o full_a explication_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o certain_a section_n section_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_v our_o belief_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_o slander_v by_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o brief_o to_o explicate_v what_o our_o doctrine_n be_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v explicate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v misinform_v be_v half_o prove_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n before_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o his_o church_n of_o which_o be_v these_o his_o word_n 5.6_o mat._n 28._o verse_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o heb._n 5.6_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v never_o resign_v or_o give_v by_o he_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o he_o remain_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n millitant_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o himself_o decree_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o advise_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a like_v as_o king_n or_o prince_n not_o be_v resident_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o their_o subject_n appoint_v viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_n 12._o luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v into_o a_o far_a country_n like_a as_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a vicar_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o ordain_v one_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n who_o immediate_o receive_v such_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v both_o term_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a &_o depend_v of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a the_o last_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ministerial_a &_o dependent_a head_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o second_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o for_o they_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o vicar_n proper_o make_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o like_v as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n make_v not_o proper_o two_o king_n but_o one_o for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o viceroy_n be_v the_o one_o chief_a prince_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o country_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n be_v his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o so_o be_v at_o this_o present_a his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o make_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v 16._o call_v apoc._n 17_o 14._o ca._n 19_o 16._o king_n lord_n 25._o lord_n 1._o pet._n 2_o 25._o bishop_n pastor_n 6._o pastor_n heb._n 3_o 1._o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o apostle_n and_o priect_n wherefore_o like_v as_o this_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v be_v king_n lord_n bishop_n pastor_n apostle_n and_o priest_n so_o another_o may_v be_v although_o not_o absolute_a yet_o subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o rock_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a or_o secondary_a rock_n make_v by_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o the_o principal_a stone_n next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o edifice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n suae_fw-la eph._n 2_o 20_o apoc._n 21._o verse_n 14._o basil_n hom_n de_fw-mi poeniten_fw-ge quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultima_fw-la inter_fw-la varias_fw-la homilias_fw-la math._n 5._o verse_n 14._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o amniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la although_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o learned_o and_o evident_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n basil_n in_o these_o his_o word_n although_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a immovable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v immovable_a through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n basil_n the_o like_a discourse_n we_o find_v in_o s._n leo_n for_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o say_a apostle_n whereas_o i_o be_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n i_o the_o corner_n stone_n who_o make_v both_o one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v a_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o power_n thou_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o strong_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n be_v make_v common_a to_o thou_o by_o participation_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n touch_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n an_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o absolute_a of_o s._n peter_n limit_v for_o our_o saviour_n derive_v not_o unto_o he_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o although_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a their_o slander_n be_v who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o such_o indulgence_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o man_n be_v only_o release_v of_o such_o temporal_a pain_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o no_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o any_o such_o pardon_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o in_o manner_n that_o be_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o his_o understanding_n nor_o sin_n or_o err_v from_o reason_n and_o right_n in_o his_o will_n and_o action_n contrariwise_o his_o vicar_n although_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v
10._o pag._n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o polonia_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o his_o 13._o his_o see_v l._n 12._o epi._n 32._o de_fw-la priviligio_fw-la concessomo_fw-la nasterio_fw-la s._n medardi_fw-la in_o psal_n 5._o epist_n 38._o indict_v 13._o book_n and_o action_n abundant_o testify_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a thus_o he_o write_v cusanum_fw-la write_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n sirrah_n cusanum_fw-la of_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o both_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n and_o my_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n the_o second_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o occur_v and_o be_v common_o use_v by_o catholic_a author_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v this_o treatise_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o intent_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o those_o very_o brief_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o first_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o s._n peter_n change_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v bring_v by_o s._n andrew_n his_o brother_n unto_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v galatas_fw-la joh._n 1_o 42._o hier._n in_o c._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o word_n in_o the_o siriack_a tongue_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n hierom_n as_o also_o peter_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o rock_n wherefore_o then_o do_v christ_n change_v this_o apostle_n name_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o although_o he_o call_v s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n boanerges_n 3._o mark_n 3._o yet_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o former_a name_n but_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o surname_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v always_o call_v by_o their_o first_o name_n james_n &_o john_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v common_o call_v both_o by_o the_o evangelist_n s._n paul_n joan._n galat._n 2._o chrisost_n in_o 1._o cap._n joan._n and_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n &_o cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n which_o as_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o note_v argue_v that_o some_o great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n above_o other_o for_o so_o god_n for_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a cause_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n and_o of_o jacob_n into_o israel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n very_o the_o name_n itself_o impose_v upon_o s._n peter_n give_v we_o notice_n what_o it_o be_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n which_o be_v often_o time_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o in_o holy_a write_v etc._n isa_n 8._o et_fw-la 28._o daniel_n 2._o psal_n 117._o mat._n 21._o rom._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n 2.1_o peter_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a office_n under_o himself_o and_o that_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v by_o participation_n a_o secondary_a stone_n place_v next_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o and_o through_o his_o prayer_n and_o warrant_n to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o falsehood_n nor_o overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n leo_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a sectary_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v let_v we_o join_v another_o unto_o it_o more_o strongelie_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o plain_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a for_o after_o that_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v confess_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o redeemer_n reply_v unto_o he_o 18.19_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18.19_o use_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n loe_o a_o plain_a promise_n make_v unto_o s._n peter_n both_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o same_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o proceed_v those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o first_o prerogative_n quirinun_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la pelag._n cyprian_n epistol_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_o and_o firm_o found_v which_o be_v neither_o shake_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o any_o flood_n nor_o by_o any_o tempest_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n the_o chief_a and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n of_o who_o the_o first_o avouch_v poenitentia_fw-la avouch_v basil_n li._n 2._o in_o eunom_n et_fw-la homilia_fw-la 19_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ulti_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la that_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o write_v anchor_n write_v epiphan_n in_o anchor_n that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o suae_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o in_o anivers_n assumptio_fw-la suae_fw-la s._n leo_n disputat_fw-la leo_n nazianâ—_n de_fw-fr mother_n seruamd_a in_o disputat_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n math._n nazianzene_n chrisost_n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n chrisostome_n 47._o chrisostome_n ambros_n serm_n 47._o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o 6._o by_o calu._n li._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 6._o caluin_n and_o 277._o and_o dan._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bellar._n disput_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 277._o danaeus_n that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o second_o prerogative_n promise_v he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o peter_n the_o father_n in_o like_a sort_n even_o as_o confident_o testify_v and_o first_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n 73._o word_n cyprian_n epist_n 73._o to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o give_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n hill_n in_o math._n 16._o s._n hilary_n in_o like_a sort_n cry_v out_o o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o arbitrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v last_o mathaeum_n last_o chrisostome_n homil_n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o 32._o and_o gregor_n
lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o unto_o his_o charge_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o do_v christ_n perform_v these_o promise_n very_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o blaspheamous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n when_o then_o be_v these_o promise_n perform_v in_o very_a truth_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n when_o as_o he_o make_v this_o bless_a apostle_n general_a pastor_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n exempt_n none_o no_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v all_o both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 16.17.18_o he_o john_n 21._o verse_n 16.17.18_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o word_n supreme_a authority_n under_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o this_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o admit_v every_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o feed_v sheep_n to_o provide_v they_o food_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o superior_a &_o governor_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o feed_v guide_n defend_v rule_n correct_v then_o to_o be_v superior_a over_o his_o flock_n and_o this_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n convince_v which_o signify_v to_o feed_v by_o rule_v and_o be_v superior_a moreover_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o word_n my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n comprehend_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o spiritual_a pastor_n over_o other_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n lamb_n add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n 14._o joh._n 1_o 14._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o yield_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n for_o like_v as_o in_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sheep_n signify_v all_o christian_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o member_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a fold_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o confirm_v all_o this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n leo_n of_o this_o matter_n discourse_v thus_o sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assumpt_n sva_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o peter_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v and_o make_v superior_a over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n may_v proper_o rule_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o also_o christ_n do_v govern_v sacerdotio_fw-la epiph._n in_o anc_n orat_fw-la chrisost_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la hitherto_o saint_n leo._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o also_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o who_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v s._n chrisostome_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o also_o call_v his_o office_n then_o receive_v praefecturam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lieutenant_n ship_n or_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o govern_v 1704._o ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n lucae_n ceatur_fw-la 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o 1704._o and_o explicate_v it_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 24._o v._o 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o leave_v peter_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o because_o he_o only_o profess_v such_o love_n final_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n honour_v s._n peter_n with_o these_o title_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n another_o argument_n also_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v name_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o 2._o by_o math._n 10_o 2._o s._n matthew_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o all_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v these_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n he_o be_v likewise_o name_v first_o common_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v always_o one_o high_a priest_n no_o man_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o 157._o the_o magde_v centur_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 157._o magdeburgenses_n and_o caluin_n of_o who_o the_o first_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v etc._n obey_v calu._n li._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n caluins_n word_n be_v these_o there_o he_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o shall_v respect_v or_o obey_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o superior_a of_o who_o be_v those_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n deutro_n 17._o v._n 20._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v ministrate_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v to_o wit_n a_o corporal_a death_n which_o word_n our_o 28._o our_o rain_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 251._o whitak_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scriptura_fw-la pa._n 466._o 470._o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 20._o hook_n in_o his_o preface_n pag._n 26._o 27._o 28._o adversary_n understand_v of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n both_o in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v one_o high_a priest_n his_o vicar_n over_o all_o the_o church_n who_o sentence_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v account_v no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la of_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n cyprian_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n further_o like_v as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n
the_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o principal_a residence_n in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o rome_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n reason_n also_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n than_o a_o mean_a and_o provision_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o nothing_o more_o hurtful_a 18._o math._n 12._o verse_n 25._o mark_v 3._o verse_n 24._o luke_n 11._o verse_n 18._o than_o rebellion_n sedition_n and_o discord_n for_o every_o kingdom_n as_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o prudent_a lawmaker_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o establish_v his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v peaceable_a glorious_a and_o everlasting_a and_o which_o be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o rend_v a_o sunder_o by_o schism_n division_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n christ_n without_o all_o doubt_n ordain_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o church_n but_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o without_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o it_o all_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v one_o such_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o one_o head_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a quality_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o obey_v he_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v caluin_n before_o confess_v be_v that_o which_o move_v god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o appoint_v one_o prelate_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v long_o since_o assign_v by_o luciferianos_fw-la by_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la jovinianun_n hieron_n adver_v luciferianos_fw-la s._n hierome_n who_o concern_v this_o matter_n use_v these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o if_o some_o certain_a power_n cornelium_n power_n exhort_v et_fw-la ab_fw-la homini_fw-la eminens_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n peerless_a and_o above_o man_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o long_o before_o he_o the_o same_o be_v note_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o christ_n place_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o sentence_n eccles_n sentence_n cip._n epi._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la unita_fw-la eccles_n god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o peter_n there_o can_v no_o other_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o new_a priesthood_n be_v make_v beside_o the_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o do_v elsewhere_a gather_v do_v disperse_v and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a except_o there_o be_v some_o one_o superior_a that_o may_v keep_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o obey_v that_o schism_n division_n and_o rebellion_n will_v present_o ensue_v will_v not_o every_o one_o believe_v do_v and_o change_v as_o he_o please_v will_v one_o conform_v himself_o to_o another_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o of_o which_o will_v follow_v as_o many_o distinct_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v head_n and_o fancy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v most_o manifest_a proof_n among_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_v of_o one_o head_n over_o they_o all_o be_v divide_v into_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o mean_v of_o reconciliation_n 3._o reconciliation_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 3._o as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a but_o let_v we_o exemplify_v a_o little_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o puritan_n have_v a_o long_a time_n by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o conform_v our_o protestant_a church_n to_o their_o genevian_a platform_n of_o discipline_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v a_o learned_a protestant_n unto_o they_o very_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o 491_o they_o whitgif_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o admonit_a pa._n 138._o §_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o say_v a_o swe_n tract_n 20._o p._n 702_o and_o tract_n 9_o c._n 1._o pa._n 481._o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o p._n 491_o unto_o which_o reform_a church_n they_o will_v have_v the_o english_a church_n frame_v and_o why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o do_n as_o they_o have_v he_o add_v i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o other_o policy_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o the_o member_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o protestant_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o like_a may_v the_o puritan_n make_v un_fw-fr the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o sectary_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o make_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n which_o evil_a if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v one_o head_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o remove_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o move_v the_o ancient_a &c_n ancient_a justin_n in_o ora_fw-la exhor_n cip._n tract_n de_fw-fr idol_n va_fw-fr nit_n atha_n adver_v ido_fw-it nas_fw-la orati_fw-la philo_n l._n de_fw-la confus_fw-la lingu_n plat._n in_o polit_fw-la arist_n l._n 8._o ethni_fw-la c._n 10._o l._n 12._o philos_fw-la &c_n &c_n father_n yea_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n themselves_o to_o affirm_v that_o monarchia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o government_n by_o one_o chief_a head_n be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a moreover_o this_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v use_v as_o a_o special_a argument_n of_o great_a force_n and_o moment_n by_o some_o of_o our_o 8._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o they_o affirm_v such_o officer_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o preserve_v field_n book_n 3._o c._n 39_o §_o thus_o then_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n say_v field_n and_o flock_v of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o faction_n thus_o field_n 1600._o field_n will._n in_o his_o sinopsis_n controver_n 5._o qu._n 3._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n pag_n 237._o edit_n 1600._o willet_n word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v these_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o
the_o event_n of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o lutheran_n only_o concern_v some_o difference_n find_v among_o themselves_o any_o better_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o &_o eight_o as_o chitraeus_fw-la himself_n a_o famous_a writer_n of_o this_o sect_n record_v be_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o lutheran_n hold_v at_o altenberg_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o free_a will_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o concord_n and_o say_v he_o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o only_o the_o divine_n do_v contend_v with_o public_a invective_n but_o also_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o prince_n themselves_o who_o cause_v this_o assembly_n yea_o another_o lutheran_n of_o the_o same_o meeting_n write_v thus_o this_o whole_a conference_n be_v not_o only_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n but_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n become_v worse_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o their_o synod_n for_o i_o find_v it_o not_o record_v that_o ever_o hitherto_o two_o nation_n or_o different_a church_n of_o these_o sectary_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o any_o council_n hold_v among_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n above_o cite_v i_o add_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o whitaker_n who_o grant_v 56._o whitaker_n li._n de_fw-la consilijs_fw-la p._n 56._o that_o without_o authority_n no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o see_v that_o no_o one_o according_a to_o protestant_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n no_o council_n can_v be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n join_v unto_o that_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a of_o they_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v likewise_o strong_o by_o i_o prove_v before_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v some_o one_o general_a visible_a head_n over_o his_o church_n which_o illation_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o if_o general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a ordain_v some_o such_o head_n 570._o andraeas_n fricius_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 570._o hence_o andraeas_n fricius_n although_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o man_n bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o one_o head_n shall_v be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o evangellical_a church_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n which_o he_o deem_v otherwise_o will_v never_o be_v and_o handle_v that_o matter_n he_o also_o true_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n of_o which_o before_o but_o the_o lutheran_n as_o we_o have_v see_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n i_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n bequeath_v not_o this_o office_n to_o the_o emperor_n both_o because_o the_o office_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v shall_v have_v take_v order_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o and_o also_o because_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v infidel_n some_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o one_o lawful_a general_a council_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o confirm_v only_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n allege_v by_o socrates_n which_o as_o he_o say_v forbid_v 13._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o council_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n because_o say_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n i_o reply_v that_o nothing_o not_o most_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o s._n peter_n live_v in_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 47._o luther_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la mensalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la peter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o see_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 6._o §_o 15._o and_o bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 13._o psal_n 47._o beside_o a_o few_o new_a sectary_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n all_o history_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a fable_n and_o why_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o doubtful_a and_o the_o monument_n themselves_o of_o rome_n most_o evident_o convince_v our_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n other_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n mention_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o and_o be_v not_o derive_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n together_o with_o his_o office_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n this_o i_o have_v partly_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o where_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n during_o all_o age_n ensue_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o provide_v pastor_n and_o apostolic_a officer_n only_o for_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o like_o as_o the_o same_o church_n so_o the_o same_o governor_n though_o not_o in_o person_n yet_o in_o power_n be_v always_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o 24._o 25._o athan_n l._n the_o scent_n dionisij_n alexandrini_n cipr._n l._n 3._o epist_n 13._o athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la â—olitarios_fw-la socrates_n l._n 2._o cap_n 11._o hence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o exercise_v his_o authority_n throughout_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n pope_n victor_n without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_v of_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eighteen_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v not_o long_o after_o before_o pope_n dionysius_n as_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o and_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n although_o himself_o also_o a_o saint_n refuse_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v his_o judgement_n s._n cyprian_n request_v pope_n steven_n to_o the_o pose_n martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n s._n athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o by_o a_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o tirus_fw-la and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o condemnation_n by_o such_o another_o synod_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n julius_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o these_o former_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o same_o pope_n if_o we_o believe_v socrates_n restore_v paul_n bishop_n of_o
because_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v in_o person_n understanding_n and_o private_a doctrine_n and_o we_o defend_v only_o that_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n can_v be_v false_a or_o erroneous_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n simon_n simon_n 31.32_o luke_n 22._o v._n 31.32_o behold_v satan_n require_v to_o have_v you_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n mark_v well_o those_o word_n satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o which_o argue_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o sathan_n require_v to_o sift_v they_o all_o and_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o subtle_a deceit_n open_a assault_n or_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o those_o word_n follow_v and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n hence_o proceed_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n sva_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispose_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v redound_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o s._n leo._n to_o signify_v this_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n change_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o cephas_n or_o peter_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o rock_n thou_o be_v simon_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n for_o how_o well_o do_v these_o two_o sentence_n answer_v one_o another_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n afterward_o he_o build_v his_o church_n warrant_v it_o from_o ever_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n 21._o mat._n 16._o verse_n 18._o john_n 21._o v._o 17.18_o ambrose_n in_o himnis_fw-la august_n li._n 1._o retrac_fw-la cap._n 21._o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o this_o b._n apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o perform_v in_o those_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o by_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n augustine_n record_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o next_o unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n without_o just_a cause_n grant_v this_o extraordinary_a privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o better_a direction_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shepherd_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n his_o chief_a vicar_n and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o his_o charge_n he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n exempt_n no_o christian_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n see_v that_o the_o member_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n and_o sheep_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o shepherd_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o propound_v unto_o they_o any_o bad_a pasture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n like_a as_o therefore_o god_n always_o in_o the_o old_a law_n preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 2._o math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o so_o according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o s._n augustine_n god_n preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a man_n i_o add_v also_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n because_o although_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v against_o any_o heresy_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v yea_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o at_o no_o time_n such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o heresy_n spring_v up_o shall_v be_v condemn_v galatas_fw-la 2._o timoth._n 2._o for_o 17._o hieron_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o canker_n and_o s._n hierome_n both_o to_o a_o canker_n and_o also_o to_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n and_o conclude_v that_o like_o as_o a_o canker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o eat_v over_o all_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o leaven_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a past_a leaven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o hand_n from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o scab_a sheep_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n lest_o that_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o a_o heretic_n be_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n lest_o that_o by_o infection_n he_o corrupt_v other_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v be_v so_o soon_o effect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v expedient_a although_o the_o time_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a yea_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o assemble_v such_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n god_n almighty_a have_v warrant_v in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n from_o error_n that_o all_o his_o whole_a flock_n understand_v any_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o censure_n may_v present_o both_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n at_o the_o least_o join_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o no_o certain_a mean_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o end_v controversy_n for_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v either_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o other_o judgement_n the_o second_o also_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a because_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o in_o such_o a_o division_n to_o know_v which_o part_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a part_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o lesser_a may_v err_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o false_a synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o pre
be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 3._o the_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o four_o this_o also_o move_v s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n to_o use_v these_o word_n damasum_fw-la word_n hieron_n to_o 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n aug._n to_o 7._o psal_n contra_fw-la parten_v donati_n count_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v final_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n manifest_o show_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 105._o bishop_n aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n ca._n 4._o et_fw-la epist_n 105._o he_o sever_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n bark_v against_o this_o accuse_v diverse_a pope_n of_o sundry_a error_n but_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o answer_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n manifest_o clear_v from_o their_o false_a slander_n i_o must_v further_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o define_v yet_o that_o some_o further_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v add_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o so_o accept_v can_v be_v false_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o i_o must_v also_o add_v here_o two_o ground_n more_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n from_o error_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o such_o only_a diverse_a heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n priscillianist_n of_o jovinian_a and_o other_o the_o second_o such_o ground_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n include_v the_o pope_n his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o unto_o this_o church_n as_o we_o be_v long_o since_o tell_v by_o 6._o by_o s._n cipr._n l._n 1._o epi._n 3._o et_fw-la 55._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a belief_n can_v have_v access_n ruffinum_fw-la access_n hieron_n epist_n 16._o c._n 3._o iten_v li._n 3._o apol._n contr_n ruffinum_fw-la s._n hierome_n call_v it_o the_o most_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n and_o likewise_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v admit_v no_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v ibid._n change_v ambr._n in_o ora_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satiri_fw-la circa_fw-la medium_n ambros_n ibid._n s._n ambrose_n affime_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o accord_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o antonianum_fw-la also_o cipr._n epi._n 52._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o 1._o and_o hieron_n apol_n 1._o advers_a ruffinun_n cap._n 1._o s._n hierome_n anerre_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechrist_n be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v our_o 24._o our_o caluin_n ad_fw-la c._n 2._o poster_n ad_fw-la thess_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 7._o §_o 24._o adversary_n by_o diverse_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v and_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n nay_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o our_o etc._n our_o bullenger_n willet_n in_o his_o sinop_n controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o etc._n etc._n puritan_n brethren_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stout_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antechrist_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n not_o over-mastred_n by_o their_o passion_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n 11._o rest_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o m._n covel_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 1604._o christ_n hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 1._o pag._n 128._o edit_n anno_o 1604._o hooker_n also_o himself_o in_o who_o defence_n he_o write_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v these_o word_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v her_o sundry_a gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o hooker_n but_o a_o little_a 127._o little_a pag._n 127._o before_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smirna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thiatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o hitherto_o be_v hooker_n word_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o affirm_v both_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o diverse_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v this_o learned_a man_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v imagine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antechrist_n but_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o brief_o i_o thus_o confute_v the_o aforesaid_a untrue_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o antechrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v s._n john_n but_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n 22._o this_o be_v antechrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o gather_v our_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a jew_n if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 4._o john_n 5._o iren._n li._n 5._o ciril_n catech_n 15._o ambros_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v he_o as_o christ_n it_o be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o father_n moreover_o antechrist_n shall_v public_o name_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o only_a god_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o property_n of_o antechrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o neither_o deni_v christ_n nor_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v accept_v as_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n final_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o worship_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antechrist_n add_v also_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o which_o likewise_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n assertion_n but_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v
upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2._o chap._n 2._o he_o enter_v into_o a_o rail_n and_o scoff_a discourse_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v for_o in_o it_o be_v decree_v only_o that_o the_o city_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v majesty_n like_a as_o old_a rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n et_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o second_o or_o next_o after_o it_o and_o enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o metrapolitan_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o more_o touch_a this_o matter_n do_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n in_o their_o sinodical_a epistle_n desire_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v than_o this_o 3._o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n sessio_fw-la 12._o alias_fw-la actione_n 16._o an._n christi_fw-la 451._o concilium_fw-la nice_n sessio_fw-la ultim_fw-la conci_fw-la chal._n actione_n 1._o actione_n 3._o we_o have_v confirm_v say_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o seavenscore_n and_o ten_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v trust_v that_o the_o apostolical_a sunbeam_n shine_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o and_o also_o the_o equal_a with_o it_o as_o field_n affirm_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o council_n itself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n without_o reprehension_n or_o exception_n take_v say_v we_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o which_o his_o apostleship_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o command_v etc._n etc._n again_o one_o of_o they_o first_o subscribe_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a universal_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n all_o the_o father_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o we_o crave_v therefore_o that_o you_o will_v honour_v our_o decree_n with_o your_o judgement_n and_o like_a as_o we_o desirous_a have_v consent_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a sic_fw-la et_fw-la summitas_fw-la tua_fw-la so_o thy_o chiefedome_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o will_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v accomplish_v they_o to_o his_o child_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o apparent_a for_o the_o pope_n supreamacie_n do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o child_n chapter_n gregor_n li_z 4._o epi._n 32._o 36._o 38._o li._n 7._o epi._n 30._o see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v add_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o council_n who_o against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o diverse_a letter_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o this_o council_n be_v offer_v to_o pope_n leo._n but_o field_n will_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o order_v certain_a metrapolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n but_o now_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v m._n field_n that_o in_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n what_o will_v he_o get_v by_o this_o in_o truth_n nothing_o for_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o canon_n sure_o of_o none_o for_o it_o be_v cunning_o make_v by_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n depart_v who_o also_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o next_o day_n resist_v they_o in_o the_o next_o session_n yea_o this_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o who_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v never_o have_v force_n but_o be_v by_o pope_n leo_n forthwith_o overthrow_v and_o annul_v 61._o leo_n epist_n 55._o 53._o 54._o 61._o we_o cancel_v or_o make_v void_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o canon_n and_o other_o then_o enact_v the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o general_a definition_n we_o make_v they_o altogether_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o east_n itself_o ecclesia_fw-la marcian_n l._n 12._o c._n de_fw-fr sacrosancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v confirm_v present_o by_o a_o imperial_a constitution_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o anatolius_n the_o patriarcke_n through_o who_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v make_v be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v from_o such_o proceed_n to_o relinquish_v that_o dignity_n which_o ambitioussie_n he_o cover_v and_o to_o take_v place_n even_o after_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n authentical_a 1._o justin_n novel_a 131._o cap._n 2._o field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 1._o yea_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n after_o this_o even_o when_o rome_n be_v most_o in_o disgrace_n and_o constantinople_n flourish_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n from_o who_o field_n will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o how_o weak_a ground_n field_n do_v venture_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n concern_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n he_o accuse_v we_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 45._o field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 45._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o same_o man_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v this_o say_v also_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o most_o sure_a &_o receive_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n judgement_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o head_n confirm_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o together_o infallible_o define_v a_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o catholic_a now_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v these_o point_n be_v not_o contrary_a true_a it_o be_v 4._o bell._n li._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontiff_n ca._n 2._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n in_o relect._n schola_v princi_fw-la controver_n 3_o quest_n 4._o that_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n think_v not_o that_o opinion_n proper_o heretical_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
in_o very_a deed_n inwardlie_o profane_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o say_v new_a religion_n be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n or_o long_a discourse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a principal_a professor_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n 7._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pa._n 7._o to_o be_v in_o their_o congregation_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n zauchius_n affirm_v that_o among_o other_o monster_n atheism_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o sathan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n religion_n countryman_n whitg_n in_o his_o defence_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 278._o see_v also_o hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n §_o 2._o mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_n religion_n whitgift_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v replenish_v with_o atheist_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v hedio_fw-la powel_n park_n &_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o sentence_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n see_v that_o this_o impiety_n reign_v now_o more_o among_o our_o adversary_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n among_o christian_n in_o which_o such_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v and_o common_o see_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o have_v some_o root_n and_o offspring_n in_o these_o day_n among_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o root_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a and_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o assign_v their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n or_o mean_v of_o end_v and_o decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o such_o dissension_n inconstancy_n want_n of_o firm_a ground_n and_o mean_a to_o end_v controversy_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_n &_o fountain_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o constant_a to_o herself_o and_o not_o divine_a foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v because_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o absurdity_n hence_o diverse_a be_v first_o by_o the_o false_a calumny_n &_o unjust_a slander_n of_o their_o ringleader_n clean_o avert_v from_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o only_o a_o sure_a ground_n a_o immovable_a rock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v then_o in_o their_o new_a profession_n be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o find_v no_o certain_a authority_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a resolution_n be_v bring_v final_o to_o this_o that_o they_o think_v all_o article_n to_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n and_o consequent_o imagine_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v atheist_n s._n hilary_n even_o in_o his_o day_n complain_v augustum_fw-la hillar_n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la that_o the_o arian_n heretic_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o christian_n make_v atheist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n &_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o no_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o hitherto_o s._n hilary_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v certain_a protestant_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v this_o offspring_n of_o this_o impiety_n in_o their_o congregation_n 1605._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 45._o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o first_o a_o protestant_a relator_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v thus_o the_o division_n of_o protestant_n into_o their_o faction_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n threaten_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n of_o both_o side_n and_o soon_o after_o have_v show_v how_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o other_o he_o add_v the_o roman_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o final_o to_o unite_v their_o endeavour_n in_o one_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v their_o religious_a by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n without_o any_o bond_n to_o knit_v their_o force_n or_o course_n in_o one_o no_o prince_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n over_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_o hope_v remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o the_o only_o desire_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a mind_n among_o they_o every_o church_n almost_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a form_n and_o frame_v of_o government_n his_o several_a liturgy_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n and_o last_o some_o several_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v no_o difference_n essential_a or_o any_o part_n capital_a yet_o have_v they_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v cause_n of_o dislike_n of_o jealousy_n of_o quarrel_n and_o danger_n these_o contention_n tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o of_o mahometisme_n abroad_o hitherto_o be_v the_o relator_n word_n but_o before_o he_o bullenger_n a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n note_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o these_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n melanct._n bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n ca._n 1._o mayor_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr cofus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la headsman_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melanct._n for_o he_o write_v that_o diverse_a in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o vehement_a and_o implacable_a dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v &_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v major_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o lutheran_n of_o no_o less_o same_o confess_v that_o diverse_a be_v so_o move_v with_o their_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n unto_o these_o i_o add_v hedio_fw-la a_o three_o sectary_n who_o have_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o error_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o atheism_n &_o neglect_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o they_o assign_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o concern_v their_o atheism_n he_o also_o afterwards_o use_v these_o word_n the_o popedom_n be_v reject_v and_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o youth_n have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o pass_v constantium_fw-la park_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
with_o so_o many_o thousand_o lie_n and_o untruth_n set_v down_o by_o catholic_a author_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o example_n doctor_n 1566._o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_v touch_v private_a mass_n print_v anno_o 1566._o harding_n anouch_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o five_o of_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a doctor_n hardings_n answer_n to_o his_o apology_n reader_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n discover_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o also_o because_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o say_a challenge_n be_v show_v by_o diverse_a learned_a of_o our_o side_n he_o never_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n juelli_fw-la humfred_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la hence_o be_v this_o complaint_n of_o doctor_n humfreis_n jewel_n have_v grant_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_n over_o much_o and_o be_v to_o sore_a a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o reject_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o &_o easy_o have_v uphold_v his_o cause_n he_o spoil_v himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o he_o term_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v thus_o much_o d._n humphrey_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v that_o field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n allow_v of_o diverse_a other_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o §_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o allowance_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o one_o that_o look_v not_o well_o into_o his_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n manifest_a let_v we_o brief_o behold_v his_o rule_n assign_v whereby_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christian_a faith_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 14._o which_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o anology_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n 5._o book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seveanth_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainesaiers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n 7._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n he_o add_v else_o where_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a must_v be_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o unto_o these_o his_o three_o last_o rule_n i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o book_n 4._o c._n 2._o though_o all_o who_o writing_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v that_o no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v ill_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v hitherto_o field_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o hereafter_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o infallible_a or_o prudential_a ground_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o three_o first_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n if_o the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o say_v may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v 54._o field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 20._o §_o thus_o have_v ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n caluin_n book_n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16_o §_o 18._o hunn_n in_o theseb_n de_fw-fr coloq_fw-la cum_fw-la pontis_fw-la ineundo_fw-la thes_n 54._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o two_o first_o rule_n at_o the_o least_o receive_v by_o tradition_n sure_o he_o confess_v it_o himself_o further_o do_v not_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o question_n and_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o no_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o let_v he_o read_v caluin_n and_o hunnius_n be_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n agree_v upon_o among_o our_o adversaty_n what_o article_v every_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o learned_a protestant_a will_v admit_v that_o every_o point_n which_o be_v assign_v by_o m._n field_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n moreover_o how_o obscure_a be_v the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v with_o another_o and_o general_o what_o man_n will_v admit_v these_o three_o rule_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n although_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o all_o sort_n as_o true_a yet_o very_o few_o article_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o such_o evident_a deduction_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v no_o general_n and_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o three_o last_o rule_n of_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o field_n of_o any_o great_a force_n or_o sufficiency_n first_o because_o field_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o present_a church_n in_o all_o age_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o pertinacious_a error_n 10._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o and_o book_n 1._o c._n 10._o
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
private_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v joan._n say_v ezechielis_fw-la 13._o verse_n 3._o august_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o final_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v boast_v of_o such_o illumination_n there_o be_v innumerable_a say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v videntes_fw-la or_o prophet_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v heretic_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o illumination_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v some_o of_o these_o general_a reason_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o illumination_n in_o particular_a and_o also_o urge_v they_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o illumination_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o particular_a to_o some_o if_o common_a to_o all_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o infallible_o and_o super-natural_o inspire_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o general_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o our_o adversary_n dissension_n not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o very_a point_n for_o do_v none_o of_o the_o father_n judge_n such_o book_n canonical_a as_o all_o protestant_n common_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o canon_n sess_v 47._o see_v also_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la cap._n 14._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o plain_o gather_v out_o of_o field_n himself_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o as_o he_o true_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v present_a number_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o also_o among_o themselves_o all_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o book_n nothing_o less_o luther_n and_o his_o lutheran_n reject_v some_o which_o caluin_n our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o avouch_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o this_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o they_o will_v say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v particular_a only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o caluin_n insinuate_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o §_o 5._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n against_o which_o i_o oppose_v first_o that_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o assertion_n be_v very_o absurd_a especial_o if_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o contend_v second_o the_o scripture_n yield_v we_o no_o warrant_n for_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o any_o such_o inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v already_o show_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o illumination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o this_o inspiration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v particular_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o al._n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a ground_n assure_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o inspiration_n especial_o consider_v first_o that_o diverse_a sectary_n have_v be_v deceive_v &_o false_o pretend_v such_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o contrariety_n nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o either_o all_o protestant_n be_v now_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v certain_a book_n or_o else_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n err_v touch_v they_o in_o time_n past_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o error_n in_o either_o of_o these_o give_v a_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v his_o own_o illumination_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o sectary_n second_o his_o judgement_n may_v also_o grow_v doubtful_a out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n touch_v one_o book_n and_o be_v deceive_v touch_v another_o 48._o stock_n and_o whitaker_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n the_o first_o reason_n pag._n 48._o for_o so_o say_v stock_n out_o of_o whitaker_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritte_v out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o believe_v well_o of_o some_o and_o reject_v not_o well_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o caluin_n above_o cite_v fiftlie_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v who_o receive_v such_o a_o inspiration_n and_o consequent_o it_o only_o profit_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o have_v it_o and_o no_o other_o person_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o luther_n boast_v of_o the_o spiritte_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o caluin_n yet_o they_o disagree_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o be_v of_o different_a faith_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v this_o inspiration_n more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o or_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o see_v that_o both_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o strong_a proof_n for_o his_o inspiration_n then_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o see_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o both_o we_o can_v according_o to_o reason_n credit_n either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o certain_a reason_n or_o authority_n able_a to_o persuade_v any_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v holy_a scripture_n final_o of_o this_o whole_a opinion_n follow_v two_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n first_o it_o give_v every_o man_n licence_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o or_o into_o the_o canon_n at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sectary_n but_o may_v allege_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o internal_a inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o with_o as_o great_a probability_n as_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v he_o lutheran_n sacramentary_a or_o of_o what_o other_o sect_n soever_o neither_o can_v this_o refel_v he_o unless_o they_o refute_v themselves_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o deny_v these_o proof_n to_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o no_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o of_o this_o may_v follow_v without_o any_o certainty_n almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o there_o be_v head_n second_o by_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o inspiration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o way_n be_v open_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o private_a inspiration_n also_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o field_n 16._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 16._o and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o very_a fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n but_o what_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o yea_o not_o aswell_o prove_v the_o other_o and_o these_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v move_v the_o author_n before_o name_v to_o fly_v from_o this_o private_a inspiration_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o in_o my_o
of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o require_v no_o other_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n neither_o shall_v he_o only_o bring_v a_o divine_a proof_n for_o these_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o which_o all_o these_o depend_v and_o how_o will_v he_o do_v this_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v do_v lest_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o according_a as_o he_o make_v the_o psalm_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v for_o by_o this_o illumination_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o other_o divine_a proof_n he_o will_v assign_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o illumination_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o than_o he_o both_o grant_v that_o something_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o divine_a proof_n and_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n by_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o private_a illumination_n and_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n only_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a that_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o pretend_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o sense_n field_n affirm_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v full_o agree_v unto_o his_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o thing_n divine_a i_o answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v only_o affirm_v that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o the_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o two_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_n miracle_n and_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o praesto_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n to_o be_v of_o force_n viz._n to_o move_v man_n field_n to_o make_v this_o sentence_n seem_v the_o better_a for_o his_o purpose_n 8._o book_n 4._o c._n 8._o translate_v the_o word_n valere_fw-la stand_v upon_o and_o make_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o true_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o i_o think_v far_o more_o false_o translate_v for_o if_o in_o the_o english_a immediate_o follow_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o different_a letter_n he_o do_v intend_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a go_v before_o as_o every_o man_n will_v judge_v he_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o it_o most_o corrupt_o and_o untrue_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n secondlie_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v have_v evident_o confute_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o common_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v such_o other_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o together_o insinuate_v some_o other_o their_o assertion_n which_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n can_v sufficient_o and_o infallible_o be_v prove_v â—uine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o new_a but_o how_o be_v the_o new_a itself_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o prerogative_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o old_a will_v receive_v but_o little_a credit_n from_o it_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o know_v the_o new_a to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o reply_v and_o demand_v first_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o example_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o say_a gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a tell_v we_o that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o gospel_n which_o we_o term_v s._n mathewes_n gospel_n second_o although_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o in_o pen_v it_o they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o for_o this_o certain_o our_o adversary_n make_v all_o their_o successor_n subject_n to_o error_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o genes_n luther_n tom_n 5._o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la galath_n fol._n 290._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o luther_n in_o cap_n 46._o genes_n but_o do_v they_o not_o moreover_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o luther_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n add_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o action_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o accuse_v s._n steven_n of_o error_n in_o follow_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o say_v err_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n nay_o moreover_o discourse_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 180._o luth._o de_fw-la captivita_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la unctione_n luther_n in_o isai_n 64._o martyr_v in_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o fol._n 46._o centur._n 1_o lib._n 2_o c._n 10._o col._n 1600._o 180._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n james_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a writing_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o fault_n final_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o do_v fine_o wretch_n or_o wrest_v a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n but_o peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hence_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la his_o scholar_n note_v certain_a naevi_n or_o lapsus_fw-la so_o they_o term_v they_o that_o be_v freckle_n or_o mole_n and_o fall_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n apostles_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o which_o also_o 26._o also_o calu._n in_o ca._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n et_fw-la in_o mat._n 26
they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o and_o other_o do_v report_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n 150._o death_n pag._n 150._o he_o deni_v that_o caluin_n do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o plain_o admit_v as_o also_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_v in_o they_o final_o he_o tell_v we_o 266._o book_n 4._o cha_n 31._o pag._n 266._o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o say_v he_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n hitherto_o field_n all_o which_o his_o assertion_n may_v well_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whereas_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v caluin_n to_o his_o opinion_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a 39_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 39_o for_o caluin_n express_o condemn_v this_o reservation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o so_o do_v have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o we_o err_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n nothing_o be_v safe_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o with_o bucer_n melancthon_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o sectary_n 37._o see_v he_o ibid._n pag._n 37._o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o occur_v a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o confute_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v something_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v break_v off_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o forthwith_o enter_v upon_o it_o some_o sacramentarie_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n imagine_v and_o think_v that_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o caluinian_a communion_n with_o great_a reverence_n deem_v themselves_o true_o and_o real_o to_o receive_v in_o it_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n where-upon_a they_o infer_v that_o their_o belief_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o but_o alas_o simple_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o even_o caluin_n himself_o and_o their_o learned_a master_n confess_v for_o although_o these_o doctor_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o matter_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v their_o meaning_n in_o those_o other_o place_n first_o mention_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o their_o word_n do_v sound_a i_o grant_v their_o magnificent_a term_n may_v easy_o seduce_v a_o silly_a soul_n and_o i_o myself_o know_v some_o good_a creature_n deceive_v but_o whosever_v do_v read_v their_o master_n book_n may_v easy_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v how_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o ch_z 17._o §._o 10._o caluin_n write_v thus_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n and_o do_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n maintain_v and_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n by_o true_a and_o real_a eat_v they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o our_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o soon_o after_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n 11._o §._o 11._o again_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n 32._o §._o 32._o moreover_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n with_o such_o food_n i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o command_v i_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v true_o deliver_v they_o domini_fw-la caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o see_v he_o also_o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o i_o do_v true_o receive_v they_o final_o i_o conclude_v and_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a sentence_n every_o foot_n occur_v in_o caluin_n 5.6_o caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o a_o 1545._o latin_a see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o institution_n chap._n 14._o and_o chap._n 17._o §._o 5.6_o hence_o he_o also_o by_o name_n reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la touch_v this_o sacrament_n who_o affirm_v 296._o affirm_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 296._o the_o supper_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a spiritual_a neither_o work_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o us._n he_o likewise_o avouch_v as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n seem_v incredible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o our_o mind_n and_o above_o nature_n that_o many_o miracle_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o assertion_n seem_v to_o argue_v some_o great_a matter_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 40._o that_o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o c._n 40._o not_o unworthy_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o which_o they_o do_v with_o ungodliness_n full_a of_o sacrilege_n so_o foul_o defile_v therefore_o say_v he_o by_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n exhortation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o exhortation_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yea_o much_o more_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o damnation_n take_v by_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n only_o
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
that_o any_o translation_n be_v true_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n before_o for_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o our_o translation_n in_o general_n it_o make_v that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o church_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o approve_v by_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n 43._o aug._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v acknowledge_v as_o true_a by_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o then_o live_v who_o favour_v no_o more_o we_o than_o the_o protestant_n that_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n approve_v by_o all_o christian_n hieron_n idem_n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la hieron_n for_o it_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n himself_o who_o among_o our_o adversary_n be_v account_v a_o great_a linguist_n who_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a translator_n write_v thus_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v or_o translate_v the_o holy_a book_n ibid._n beza_n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o ibiden_v in_o praefat_fw-la now_o test_n anno_o 1556._o idem_fw-la ibid._n with_o marvelous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o embrace_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o by_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o may_v be_v see_v luc._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o luc._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o also_o blame_v erasmus_n for_o reprehend_v of_o it_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v how_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v erasmus_n blame_v the_o old_a interpreter_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o greek_a he_o dissent_v i_o grant_v from_o those_o greek_a copy_n which_o erasmus_n have_v get_v but_o we_o have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o he_o blame_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o greek_a copy_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a yea_o in_o some_o number_n of_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o some_o time_n with_o our_o greek_a copy_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o follow_v some_o true_a and_o better_a copy_n thus_o beza_n unto_o who_o i_o join_v molinaeus_n a_o other_o sectary_n as_o some_o think_v to_o he_o not_o inferior_a 17._o molinaeus_n in_o luc._n 17._o who_o in_o like_a sort_n prefer_v this_o edition_n before_o those_o of_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n pagnine_n that_o of_o zuricke_n yea_o also_o before_o john_n caluin_v and_o all_o other_o he_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a edition_n and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o beza_n to_o have_v do_v so_o too_o he_o avouch_v further_a that_o beza_n do_v not_o well_o in_o change_v the_o old_a translation_n 35._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 19_o &_o 43_o see_v also_o in_o joan_n 7._o ver_fw-la 35._o he_o add_v also_o 30_o also_o idem_fw-la part_n 30_o that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o also_o i_o be_o wont_a say_v he_o very_o earnest_o to_o defend_v castalio_n in_o like_a sort_n a_o man_n much_o commend_v by_o 189._o by_o humfredus_n de_fw-fr rat_n interp._n lib._n 1._o pa._n 62._o 63._o 189._o d._n humphrey_n and_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la blame_v beza_n for_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n 213._o interpreter_n castalio_n in_o defence_n p._n 179_o 174._o 181._o 183._o 188._o 198._o 202._o 204._o 213._o aver_n that_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o that_o the_o say_v old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o before_o yea_o 74._o yea_o humfred_n de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 74._o d._n humphrey_n himself_o yield_v the_o old_a translator_n this_o praise_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v sufficient_o bend_v to_o follow_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n over_o careful_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o 179._o he_o ibid._n p._n 179._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o profane_a writer_n a_o man_n may_v range_v abroad_o more_o free_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n but_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v he_o not_o such_o licence_n be_v tolerable_a for_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n further_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v the_o continual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ever_o expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o out_o of_o it_o gather_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o content_v to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o hoâ—y_a church_n and_o they_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_n can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n say_v for_o themselves_o what_o sound_a testimony_n or_o proof_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n sure_o every_o sect_n at_o the_o lest_o have_v a_o distinct_a bible_n wherefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o translator_n of_o their_o bible_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o goodly_a matter_n be_v this_o do_v not_o far_o more_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o condemn_v &_o reject_v every_o one_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o their_o particular_a exposition_n than_o there_o do_v approve_v they_o certain_o every_o bible_n be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a but_o approve_v only_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o one_o sect_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v diverse_a particular_a interpretation_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o bibles_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o suspect_v for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o allow_v of_o one_o then_o of_o a_o other_o and_o all_o but_o one_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v false_a as_o they_o themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n reject_v they_o al._n moreover_o be_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect-master_n or_o learned_a translator_n or_o expositor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n hierome_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n and_o ever_o since_o yea_o i_o may_v demand_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o s._n hierome_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o consent_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o have_v approve_v his_o labour_n 4._o stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o mediate_v m._n 4._o sure_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o peter_n lombard_n call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o one_o hundred_o luther_n two_o hundred_o melancthons_n three_o hundred_o bullinger_n four_o hundred_o peter_n martyr_n &_o five_o hundred_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o if_o all_o these_o sectary_n name_v be_v beat_v or_o pound_v together_o in_o a_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v strain_v or_o press_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n especial_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
all_o point_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v final_o the_o ship_n and_o skilful_a pilot_n which_o throughout_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v guide_v we_o without_o error_n to_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a stone_n to_o be_v place_v everlasting_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n m._n d.c.vi_n by_o william_n crashaw_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_a forgery_n and_o falfification_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v by_o new_a sectary_n against_o the_o one_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n may_v according_a to_o reason_n prudent_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v follow_v her_o doctrine_n or_o embrace_v her_o communion_n luther_n exclaim_v against_o her_o child_n that_o they_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o annunciationis_fw-la a_o luther_n ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dâ—_n festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la goddess_n give_v her_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caluin_n eccles_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20_o §._o 22._o l._n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la reformand_n eccles_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o relic_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n luther_n again_o christo_fw-la again_o luth._o add_v c._n 50._o genes_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o they_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n passion_n and_o merit_n caluin_n 21._o caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §._o 21._o that_o in_o their_o litany_n hymn_n and_o prose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n luther_n moreover_o privatae_fw-la moreover_o luther_n ad_fw-la l._n ducis_fw-la georgij_fw-la scripsit_fw-la a_o 1533._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr abrogat_fw-la missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n caluin_n that_o they_o 10._o they_o caluin_n book_n 1._o instit_fw-la ch_n 11._o §._o 9_o and_o 10._o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o image_n luther_n also_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o pope_n bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la ch_n 9_o §._o 24._o in_o antid_v council_n triden_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 1â—_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o in_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n salt_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n luther_n final_o concilijs_fw-la final_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la that_o they_o give_v to_o counsel_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o old_a caluin_n that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 27._o caluin_n &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n write_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o future_a life_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v mere_a fable_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o monstrous_a untruth_n be_v forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o and_o this_o course_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o impugn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o force_n and_o brightness_n of_o truth_n itself_o will_v easy_o at_o her_o only_a sight_n weaken_v yea_o overthrow_v all_o their_o impugnation_n and_o like_v as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n run_v these_o unconscionable_a i_o may_v say_v shameful_a course_n so_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o even_o those_o of_o our_o day_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a answer_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o we_o who_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n nor_o loss_n of_o liberty_n live_v and_o worldly_a good_n can_v move_v to_o do_v one_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o deny_v their_o false_a slander_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o say_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n diverse_a impute_v unto_o we_o daily_o strange_a paradox_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o other_o one_o william_n crashaw_n dedicatory_a anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a have_v not_o long_o since_o publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v we_o of_o a_o horrible_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o be_v his_o word_n his_o say_a book_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falsification_n together_o with_o catholic_a restitution_n by_o read_v of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o deal_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v we_o as_o notable_a corrupter_n and_o forger_n but_o further_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o in_o former_a age_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o father_n work_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v we_o no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n man_n crash_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §._o see_v what_o see_v also_o §_o will_v these_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o crashaw_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v some_o as_o ancient_a as_o some_o father_n but_o also_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n view_n that_o we_o when_o we_o §._o but_o when_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la corrupt_v almost_o all_o antiquity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o either_o for_o counsel_n father_n decree_n or_o man_n writing_n and_o he_o add_v point_n §_o to_o end_v this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o ere_o long_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o shall_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n this_o treachery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o book_n ensue_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o they_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o they_o thus_o crashaw_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o his_o false_a imputation_n as_o also_o for_o clear_v of_o our_o present_a practice_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o spend_v some_o few_o line_n in_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o correct_v of_o book_n reprehend_v by_o crashaw_n be_v prudent_a and_o laudable_a second_o that_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o offend_v in_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o father_n work_n be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n to_o declare_v the_o first_o i_o must_v first_o give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v publish_v and_o contain_v thing_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o first_o appear_v because_o she_o be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o christian_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o she_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o contain_v heresy_n or_o error_n opposite_a to_o her_o faith_n for_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a